adversary_n without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o those_o which_o know_v the_o rare_a genius_n of_o tertullian_n will_v never_o accuse_v he_o of_o so_o great_a imprudence_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o think_v one_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v liberty_n and_o from_o this_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n i_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v against_o the_o encratites_n which_o detest_a wine_n as_o a_o diabolical_a thing_n and_o sinful_a to_o be_v use_v do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o bare_a water_n what_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o have_v they_o refute_v this_o heresy_n have_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v employ_v wine_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bare_a water_n can_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v they_o further_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v against_o wine_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o use_v it_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o though_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v but_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o unto_o they_o but_o then_o what_o have_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v constant_o represent_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v give_v and_o drink_v thereof_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n argue_v against_o these_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the._n holy_a father_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o eutychian_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o follow_v the_o same_o track_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o seek_v out_o artifices_fw-la and_o invention_n the_o easy_a to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n for_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o declare_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o conceive_v to_o speak_v true_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o much_o different_a in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o former_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o what_o make_v i_o think_v so_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v that_o eutyches_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o have_v bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o body_n of_o his_o own_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o through_o a_o channel_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o allege_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mention_v this_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o anato_n feriand_n diacon_n ad_fw-la anato_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v say_v the_o deacon_n ferrand_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v communicate_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o vigilius_n a_o african_a say_v alibi_fw-la diac._n vigil_n adv_fw-la eutych_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o he_o assure_v the_o word_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n that_o it_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o theodoret_n treat_v historical_o of_o this_o heresy_n which_o he_o so_o learned_o have_v refute_v in_o his_o write_n 4._o theod._n haeret_fw-la fabul_n l._n 4._o 13._o p._n 246._o t._n 4._o eutyches_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o word_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v steady_o change_v and_o make_v flesh_n i_o use_v his_o ridiculous_a expression_n that_o he_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a divinity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v bury_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o count_n marcellin_n say_v in_o his_o history_n chronol_n ma_fw-fr cell_n cem._n in_o chronol_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o priest_n eutyches_n and_o against_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o human_a flesh_n st._n prosper_v also_o observe_v in_o he_o protog_n prosp_n in_o chronol_n ad_fw-la consul_n astur_n &_o protog_n that_o this_o arch_a heretic_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n partake_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o have_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o exact_a opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o conformable_a in_o this_o point_n with_o martion_n therefore_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o dispute_v against_o they_o have_v employ_v the_o sacrament_n against_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o which_o precede_v they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o marcionite_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o common_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o its_o image_n 4._o theod._n dial_n 2._o p._n 84._o t._n 4._o and_o by_o its_o picture_n a_o image_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v its_o original_a for_o painter_n do_v imitate_v nature_n and_o delineate_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v see_v if_o then_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o antitype_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o a_o body_n not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o two_o other_o place_n i_o can_v comprehend_v say_v the_o protestant_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o to_o allege_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o image_n and_o a_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o i_o can_v understand_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o free_o confess_v that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v this_o real_a conversion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o theodoret_n do_v argue_v against_o the_o eutychian_o just_a as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o against_o the_o marcionite_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o better_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o eutychian_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o peace_n have_v be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n which_o the_o
esteem_v wicked_a and_o villain_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n than_o they_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o belief_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o use_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o fine_a of_o two_o thing_n that_o constantinople_n have_v assert_v nice_a do_v censure_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o do_v disgust_v it_o the_o second_o do_v not_o although_o the_o one_o regard_n but_o the_o term_n and_o the_o other_o engage_v direct_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n let_v we_o for_o example_n put_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n a_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n a_o protestant_a council_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v condemn_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v it_o for_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v just_a what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o there_o then_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o conclude_v that_o nice_a be_v of_o accord_n with_o constantinople_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o least_o be_v what_o be_v infer_v but_o may_v the_o latin_n say_v the_o prelate_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o protestant_n answer_n it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a in_o the_o thought_n they_o have_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o its_o original_a but_o the_o name_n only_o a_o image_n that_o participate_v not_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o efficacy_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v these_o latter_a the_o sacrament_n be_v impregnate_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n fill_v with_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o death_n nothing_o may_v hinder_v from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o that_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o copy_n the_o same_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o efficacy_n as_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o its_o prototype_n and_o in_o its_o original_a with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o then_o especial_o be_v true_a what_o eusebius_n say_v 23._o euseb_n contr_n marcel_n de_fw-fr eccl._n theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o be_v two_o king_n but_o one_o only_o which_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o image_n and_o st._n athanasius_n gregal_a athanas_n contr_n arian_n orat._n 4._o &_o contr_n sabel_n gregal_a that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v call_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o two_o king_n for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o in_o a_o open_a place_n contemplate_v the_o king_n picture_n and_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o own_o two_o king_n to_o wit_n 18._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n c._n 18._o the_o portraiture_n and_o he_o that_o it_o represent_v 522._o contr._n sabellian_n vel_fw-la homil_n 27._o t._n 1._o p._n 522._o but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o st._n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o portrait_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o beside_o will_v see_v the_o king_n himself_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_a resemblance_n 111._o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesaur_n assert_v 12._o t._n 5._o p._n 111._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o body_n and_o not_o as_o several_a body_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o haymond_n bishop_n of_o alberstat_n or_o remy_n of_o auxerr_n will_v soon_o cure_v i_o of_o this_o doubt_n in_o say_v the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v 10._o haym_n halber_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n just_a as_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_o so_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o relation_n unto_o his_o true_a body_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n they_o be_v deem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n casaub_n theodot_n apud_fw-la bulenger_n count_v casaub_n and_o before_o haymond_n theodotus_n of_o antioch_n so_o express_v himself_o as_o the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o his_o portrait_n be_v not_o two_o king_n so_o also_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n distribute_v unto_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o two_o body_n in_o fine_a if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n of_o all_o image_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o their_o original_a of_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o a_o image_n depend_v of_o the_o painter_n fancy_n as_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o pencil_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v institute_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o portraiture_n and_o image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suffering_n but_o a_o image_n and_o portrait_n that_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n break_v and_o which_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o st._n cor._n 1_o chrys_n hom._n 28._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o sacramental_a table_n be_v exuberant_a with_o life_n matt._n 2_o homil._n 51._o in_o matt._n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n illuminand_n 3_o catech._n ad_fw-la illuminand_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o much_o virtue_n 346._o 4_o ibid._n ambro._n lib._n the_o initiand_n c._n 4._o t._n 4._o p._n 346._o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v initiate_v know_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o cup._n which_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o what_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o which_o be_v initiate_v in_o st._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o alone_o 3.5_o just_a mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n pag._n 231._o ammon_n cat._n in_o joan._n 3.5_o and_o that_o there_o descend_v a_o divine_a virtue_n into_o this_o fountain_n thence_o it_o be_v st._n justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o that_o amonius_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n seven_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemagne_n be_v displease_v at_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o image_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o francfort_n to_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n and_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o a_o abuse_n which_o then_o seem_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n and_o at_o this_o time_n
print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o mayans_n an._n 1559._o with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o thereupon_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o accuse_v they_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o depravation_n they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o expurgatory_n index_n to_o do_v themselves_o what_o they_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o other_o men._n the_o other_o accusation_n consist_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o print_v a_o pernicious_a book_n of_o oecolompadius_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la praesar_n ibid._n in_o praesar_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o inform_v we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o bertram_n or_o ratramn_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o beside_o say_v they_o wherefore_o be_v not_o this_o manuscript_n of_o lion_n public_o make_v know_v to_o convince_v we_o without_o reply_n of_o this_o eminent_a depravation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o malice_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o infidelity_n as_o that_o wherewith_o sixtus_n sinensis_n do_v accuse_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a deserve_v all_o man_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n but_o beside_o sixtus_n his_o accusation_n fall_v upon_o sererius_n a_o lutheran_n printer_n have_v it_o fall_v upon_o any_o calvinist_n printer_n it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o a_o lutheran_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n shall_v have_v take_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o druthmar_n subsist_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o entire_o favour_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o strange_a see_v the_o interest_n of_o they_o of_o his_o communion_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o be_v retain_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o whereunto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reply_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1514._o before_o luther_n appear_v james_n wimfel_v of_o schelstad_n cause_v druthmar_n to_o be_v print_v at_o strasbourg_n sixteen_o year_n before_o sererius_n his_o edition_n with_o licence_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sererius_n have_v print_v it_o though_o it_o be_v by_o other_o manuscript_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v make_v void_a sixtus_n his_o accusation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n printer_n who_o act_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o the_o protestant_n read_v it_o and_o as_o the_o latter_a collector_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o fine_a say_v they_o it_o only_o be_v requisite_a to_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a passage_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o know_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o sixtus_n can_v subfist_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n his_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v do_v it_o convenient_o i_o will_v relate_v it_o at_o large_a as_o he_o have_v transmit_v it_o unto_o we_o 361._o christian_n druthmar_n comment_n in_o matth._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 16._o p._n 361._o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o preserve_v life_n better_o than_o any_o other_o food_n he_o therein_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o property_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o perfect_o strengthen_v all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o we_o have_v both_o life_n and_o be_v he_o bless_v it_o he_o bless_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o man_n he_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o mankind_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o benediction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n be_v true_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o break_v it_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v himself_o because_o expose_v himself_o free_o unto_o death_n he_o break_v and_o shatter_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o satiate_v we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o an_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o action_n they_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o in_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o this_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o sacrament_n and_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v life_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v those_o which_o do_v most_o strengthen_v and_o repair_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o increase_v blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o rejoice_v with_o perfect_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o in_o fine_a like_o a_o person_n undertake_v a_o great_a voyage_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o he_o love_v a_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o thereby_o to_o remember_v he_o so_o also_o god_n spiritual_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v eternal_o make_v we_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n now_o because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o water_n represent_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o without_o the_o wine_n neither_o be_v the_o wine_n without_o the_o water_n because_o that_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o commentary_n where_o the_o author_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v always_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n all_o which_o thing_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a change_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o change_n of_o use_n and_o of_o virtue_n to_o import_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n bede_n and_o rabanus_n have_v teach_v and_o also_o change_v into_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n after_o the_o language_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o druthmar_n explain_v these_o word_n c._n ibid._n p._n 360._o c._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o the_o elect._n
century_n hearty_o desire_v praefat_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr office_n in_o praefat_fw-la it_o will_v suffice_v say_v he_o without_o singer_n without_o reader_n and_o without_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n practise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v nourish_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o find_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n too_o much_o clog_v with_o ceremony_n as_o also_o st._n austin_n find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 500_o year_n before_o amalarius_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o religion_n be_v burden_v with_o heavy_a yoke_n 19_o ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o supportable_a but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o communicant_a have_v examine_v those_o of_o he_o which_o celebrate_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o his_o eucharist_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n a_o remembrance_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a disposition_n which_o the_o communicant_a shall_v have_v towards_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o several_a idea_n which_o this_o save_a remembrance_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o do_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v principal_o for_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o because_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n after_o have_v meditate_a on_o all_o these_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n every_o one_o of_o which_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n disposition_n somewhat_o different_a as_o have_v divers_a object_n and_o several_a encouragement_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v all_o heavenly_a and_o all_o divine_a and_o all_o which_o do_v tend_v unto_o one_o mark_n and_o unto_o one_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o sacrament_n can_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a object_n but_o that_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o wide_a field_n for_o our_o meditation_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n even_o unto_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o we_o can_v finish_v this_o glorious_a course_n without_o have_v all_o the_o disposition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v several_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n do_v present_a unto_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o divine_a motion_n which_o will_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o christian_a soul_n for_o example_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v consider_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o memorial_n a_o symbol_n a_o image_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o free_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v what_o st._n justin_n martyr_n will_v say_v when_o he_o observe_v 296._o contr._n try_n phon_n p._n 296._o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o eusebius_n genesi_fw-la demonstr_n l._n 8._o a_o genesi_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v on_o this_o same_o consideration_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v nature_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nature_n that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o itself_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n which_o we_o there_o celebrate_v and_o there_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o do_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v just_o what_o st._n leo_n intend_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v address_v unto_o the_o eutychian_o you_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n 86._o serm._n 6._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la pag._n 86._o that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v whereunto_o also_o attend_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v either_o against_o the_o eutychian_o or_o against_o the_o docete_n and_o the_o putatifs_fw-fr the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o represent_v it_o 84._o dialog_n 2._o p._n 84._o because_o according_a to_o theoderet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o arch-type_n of_o the_o image_n because_o the_o painer_n which_o imitate_v nature_n do_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o also_o a_o true_a body_n not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n a_o reason_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o tertullian_n against_o marcian_n for_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 40._o lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 40._o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n or_o a_o true_a body_n and_o indeed_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o communicant_n that_o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o st._n basil_n liturgy_n begin_v thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 2._o graeco-lat_n we_o have_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n this_o meditation_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n the_o sad_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a gulf_n wherein_o we_o have_v precipitate_v ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o tender_a charity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o admirable_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n fill_v we_o full_a of_o gratitude_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o unto_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n we_o join_v that_o of_o his_o life_n therein_o to_o contemplate_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o innocence_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v so_o great_a joy_n so_o great_a comfort_n and_o so_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divine_a scene_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v insensible_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passover_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n over_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o morsel_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v wine_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n giveâ—_n or_o break_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o iâ—_n waâ—_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n command_v they_o express_o to_o celebrate_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n until_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suffering_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n do_v add_v the_o preparation_n which_o communicant_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o fear_v lest_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v intend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n if_o they_o partake_v thereof_o unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o his_o word_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o preparation_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o we_o contain_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o dispose_v itself_o to_o partake_v thereof_o motion_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v again_o contain_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o follow_v this_o divine_a pattern_n and_o thereupon_o to_o erect_v the_o platform_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v imitate_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o law_n and_o guide_n we_o shall_v also_o ease_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v lead_v they_o safe_o by_o the_o way_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v best_a and_o plain_a unto_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o treatise_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o of_o what_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o what_o be_v found_v as_o well_o on_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v as_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n communicate_v the_o second_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a and_o authority_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o last_o the_o three_o shall_v examine_v the_o worship_n i_o mean_v the_o disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o communion_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o will_v observe_v with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o the_o exactness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o can_v be_v in_o show_v the_o innovation_n and_o change_n that_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la it_o be_v with_o very_o great_a displeasure_n that_o i_o insert_v in_o my_o first_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o elegy_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o subject_a of_o recommendation_n to_o my_o first_o undertake_n than_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n but_o see_v death_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o desire_n let_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a conjuncture_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o roven_n the_o 31_o of_o january_n 1684_o aged_a 65_o year_n bear_v at_o lairac_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o again_o in_o guien_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v he_o very_o young_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o scholar_n without_o much_o wealth_n but_o his_o great_a love_n for_o learn_v comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n therein_o under_o several_a master_n he_o advance_v the_o same_o considerable_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o montauban_n and_o have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o messieurs_n charles_n and_o garrisole_n eminent_a professor_n who_o also_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr claud_n to_o be_v their_o pupil_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o there_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v according_o admit_v betimes_o and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o guienne_n send_v unto_o a_o little_a church_n call_v poujol_n he_o have_v scarce_o be_v there_o one_o year_n but_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v his_o ministry_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o paris_n he_o there_o become_v acquaint_v with_o messieurs_fw-fr le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o mestrezat_n who_o from_o that_o very_a time_n prophesy_v very_o advantageous_o of_o he_o he_o preach_v at_o charanton_n with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o late_a lady_n duchess_n of_o tremovile_n that_o she_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o church_n of_o vitry_n in_o britain_n where_o she_o common_o make_v her_o residence_n for_o several_a reason_n he_o consent_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o go_v to_o vitry_n where_o he_o live_v 26_o year_n so_o confine_v unto_o his_o closet_n that_o he_o therein_o spend_v 14_o or_o 15_o hour_n each_o day_n the_o world_n soon_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o great_a industry_n by_o a_o treatise_n which_o monsieur_n l'arroqve_n publish_v against_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o by_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v see_v the_o author_n have_v already_o attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o very_a solid_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v ever_o the_o character_n of_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n genius_n some_o year_n after_o scil_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o he_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a answer_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n write_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o those_o illustrious_a friar_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o very_o negligent_o or_o very_o false_o his_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v his_o masterpiece_n appear_v four_o year_n after_o and_o do_v full_o manifest_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v compose_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o subject_a very_o worthy_a of_o their_o choice_n and_o resolve_v to_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o honest_a design_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v not_o his_o credit_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o interest_n of_o two_o illustrious_a person_n who_o name_n be_v
bread_n and_o wine_n may_v natural_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o general_a uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a resemblance_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n and_o of_o this_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n confer_v upon_o they_o this_o quality_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o dignity_n which_o they_o can_v have_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n it_o shall_v apply_v they_o unto_o a_o religious_a and_o divine_a use_n in_o grace_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o likeness_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o divine_a saviour_n be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o what_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n bonif._n aug._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v this_o resemblance_n some_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a grape_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 26._o of_o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 26._o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o 76._o of_o ep._n 76._o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o some_o other_o other_o ground_n it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o do_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o increase_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o st._n 18._o st._n lib._n l._n deoffie_a ecclâ—s_n c._n 18._o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n 14._o sevil_n comm_n in_o marc._n 14._o bede_n 31._o bede_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d inâ—â—â—_n cleric_a c._n 31._o rabanus_n and_o 26._o and_o comm._n in_o matth._n 26._o christian_a drutmer_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n and_o type_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o see_v the_o four_o divine_a writer_n which_o have_v relate_v in_o their_o sacred_a book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o mention_v whether_o the_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o institute_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_a or_o mix_v the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o jewish_a ritual_n as_o a_o learned_a 20._o learned_a buxtâ—â—f_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o s._n 〈◊〉_d §_o 20._o person_n and_o extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_v and_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n observe_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n of_o every_o person_n in_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o use_v pure_a wine_n or_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n accommodate_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n with_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o celebrate_n the_o jew_n passover_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a consider_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o wine_n employ_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o establish_v the_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n see_v that_o st._n justin_n martyr_n who_o write_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n do_v express_o mention_v it_o for_o in_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o just_a martyr_n apolog._n 2_o or_o rather_o 1._o he_o observe_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o pastor_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n with_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v there_o present_v receive_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v indeed_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n seek_v not_o so_o many_o mystery_n as_o those_o which_o come_v after_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o in_o seek_v out_o of_o mystery_n in_o most_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n so_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o innocent_a practice_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o religious_o to_o observe_v this_o use_n with_o much_o simplicity_n but_o about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n justin_n have_v write_v what_o be_v above_o express_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o first_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o please_v himself_o to_o discover_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o of_o the_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o will_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n shall_v show_v the_o believe_a people_n and_o that_o the_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v show_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n 63._o cyprian_a â—p_n 63._o the_o faithful_a people_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v incorporate_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o this_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v any_o more_o separate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v persevere_v faithful_o and_o firm_o in_o what_o they_o believe_v nor_o hinder_v but_o this_o indivisible_a love_n shall_v subsist_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v wine_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o for_o if_o only_a wine_n be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o only_a water_n be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o then_o be_v effect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a sacrament_n st._n cyprian_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o can._n 2._o three_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o the_o year_n 675_o by_o 18._o by_o de_fw-fr offic_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o isidore_n by_o 14._o by_o in_o marc._n 14._o bede_n by_o dom._n by_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o long_o dom._n bertram_n or_o ratramne_n but_o in_o fine_a the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v this_o mixture_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 691_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o pure_a wine_n because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o father_n explain_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n whereof_o the_o armenian_n make_v use_v to_o authorise_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o have_v explain_v it_o they_o make_v this_o decree_n 32._o council_n trullan_n can._n 32._o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o priest_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o order_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n to_o offer_v the_o spotless_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v because_o he_o declare_v the_o mystery_n imperfect_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n introduce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o tradition_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o
armenian_n desist_v not_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o practice_n and_o always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o pure_a wine_n until_o the_o year_n 1439._o that_o they_o send_v their_o deputy_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o ivth_o but_o they_o arrive_v not_o until_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n transmit_v unto_o we_o by_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n a_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o that_o there_o happen_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o those_o deputy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n eugenius_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o have_v still_o be_v assemble_v which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v go_v home_o in_o this_o instruction_n i_o say_v the_o armenian_n be_v enjoin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n 866._o to._n 8._o council_n p._n 866._o and_o to_o mingle_v a_o little_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o decree_n be_v much_o regard_v in_o this_o christian_a communion_n see_v we_o find_v by_o their_o liturgy_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a cup._n 12._o apud_fw-la cassand_n in_o lit._n c._n 12._o but_o beside_o this_o mystical_a signification_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v discover_v of_o this_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o find_v they_o have_v use_v it_o to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o passion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n 32._o council_n trull_n can._n 32._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eastern_a council_n before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o st._n athanasius_n he_o resemble_v this_o mixture_n unto_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n 435._o athan._n in_o psal_n 74._o apud_fw-la combesis_fw-la auct_n bibl._n pat._n t._n 2._o pa._n 435._o the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v give_v mingle_v with_o water_n because_o the_o pure_a wine_n do_v signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v unmixed_a and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n it_o intimate_v the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o these_o holy_a doctor_n please_v themselves_o in_o search_v out_o these_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a as_o they_o discover_v mystery_n in_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o they_o also_o discover_v other_o mystery_n in_o make_v the_o bread_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o body_n compose_v of_o sundry_a grain_n represent_v very_o well_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o sundry_a believer_n unite_v into_o one_o society_n it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 63._o cyprian_a ep._n 76._o vide_fw-la 63._o when_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n compose_v of_o sundry_a grain_n of_o wheat_n he_o will_v denote_v the_o believe_a people_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o people_n and_o when_o he_o term_v his_o blood_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v of_o several_a cluster_n of_o grape_n press_v together_o and_o reduce_v to_o one_o he_o again_o signify_v the_o same_o faithful_a people_n compose_v of_o sundry_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o divers_a of_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o serm._n 83._o the_o divers_a s._n augustin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o matth._n of_o com._n in_o matth._n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o cor._n of_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n s._n chrysostom_n of_o 18._o of_o de_fw-fr offa_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o 10._o of_o com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o bede_n of_o 16._o of_o de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n c._n 16._o walafridus_n strabo_n of_o 31._o of_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o of_o many_o other_o but_o alas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o holy_a doctor_n please_v themselves_o in_o find_v out_o all_o these_o mystical_a signification_n wherein_o they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o vigilant_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o always_o find_v occasion_n to_o worry_v it_o fail_v not_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o enemy_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n and_o to_o spew_v out_o from_o his_o dark_a dungeon_n sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n and_o heretic_n totake_v occasion_n either_o to_o slander_v the_o innocency_n of_o her_o mystery_n by_o the_o gnostic_n or_o to_o corrupt_v their_o purity_n by_o the_o montanist_n and_o pepusian_o if_o what_o some_o have_v write_v be_v true_a or_o to_o gainsay_v their_o utility_n by_o the_o ascodrupite_n or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o dream_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o marcosian_o or_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a by_o the_o ophites_n or_o to_o change_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o add_v of_o some_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o artotyrite_n or_o by_o take_v away_o the_o essential_o as_o the_o hydroparastate_n or_o aquarian_o and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v discourse_v of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n only_o so_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o first_o heretic_n which_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n some_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o nicolaïtan_n other_o say_v they_o have_v for_o their_o leader_n a_o eminent_a heretic_n call_v carpocrates_n but_o from_o what_o original_a soever_o they_o come_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v very_o pernicious_a see_v it_o produce_v so_o curse_v a_o offspring_n certain_o this_o fountain_n be_v very_o corrupt_a see_v the_o stream_n be_v so_o infectious_a and_o the_o root_n of_o this_o curse_a tree_n be_v very_o venomous_a see_v the_o branch_n produce_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o mortal_a poison_n a_o infamous_a brood_n as_o ever_o be_v who_o mystery_n abound_v with_o abomination_n and_o horror_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o call_v borborite_n or_o borborian_n to_o denote_v their_o filthiness_n and_o vileness_n these_o miserable_a wretch_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o passion_n and_o disorder_a lust_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o frequent_o with_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o common_a among_o they_o and_o covet_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o filthy_a practice_n they_o be_v blind_o lead_v on_o by_o their_o wicked_a concupiscence_n and_o without_o any_o restraint_n wallow_v in_o the_o most_o brutish_a action_n the_o very_a thought_n whereof_o fill_v i_o with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n but_o what_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o strange_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o organ_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v that_o they_o act_v their_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o meet_v to_o exercise_v their_o diabolical_a religion_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o more_o exact_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n relate_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o abominable_a mystery_n of_o these_o wretch_n be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v and_o be_v it_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v relate_v the_o brutality_n and_o filthiness_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v as_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a although_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v puâ—e_v unto_o the_o pure_a yet_o i_o will_v forbear_v recite_v all_o the_o impurity_n which_o be_v act_v in_o
be_v take_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o christian_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n that_o they_o assemble_v unto_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o will_v plain_o evidence_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o ensue_v any_o alteration_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o of_o common_a use_n be_v leaven_v and_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n unleavened_a see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o bread_n all_o the_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n second_o about_o the_o seven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v it_o express_o and_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 693._o which_o we_o will_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o some_o word_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n spicil_n t._n 4._o bibl._n paâ—_n part_n 2._o p._n 212._o l._n 3_o c._n 33._o t._n 4._o spicil_n which_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o same_o century_n whereto_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n multiply_v for_o the_o prepare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o set_a purpose_n but_o with_o the_o common_a bread_n and_o even_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v any_o great_a ceremony_n use_v about_o it_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v think_v good_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o make_v upon_o the_o bread_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o which_o custom_n father_n sirmond_n do_v apply_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 4_o sirmond_n de_fw-fr azymo_fw-la c._n 4_o assemble_v anno_fw-la 567._o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 554._o although_o to_o my_o seem_n there_o be_v nothing_o very_o clear_a in_o these_o two_o canon_n for_o authorise_v this_o custom_n also_o the_o same_o sirmond_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o two_o allege_a by_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o all_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n which_o begin_v not_o to_o prepare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separately_z from_o ordinary_a bread_n until_o about_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n shall_v have_v mark_v it_o before_o that_o time_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o so_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 41._o vit._n greg._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o woman_n do_v import_v who_o admire_v that_o this_o pope_n shall_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o loaf_n which_o she_o know_v very_o well_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o gregory_n time_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n at_o which_o time_n a_o great_a difference_n have_v break_v out_o betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o among_o sundry_a reproach_n and_o some_o of_o they_o either_o very_a light_n or_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_a make_v by_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o they_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n as_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o condemn_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n at_o which_o time_n this_o contention_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o century_n azymo_fw-la sirmond_n de_fw-fr azymo_fw-la father_n sirmond_n have_v at_o large_a justify_v this_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n confirm_v it_o with_o such_o clear_a and_o strong_a reason_n and_o particular_o those_o abovementioned_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v very_o solid_o refute_v what_o cardinal_n baronius_n allege_v against_o it_o and_o show_v that_o hugo_n tuscus_n and_o rupert_n de_fw-fr duitz_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o imagine_v as_o well_o as_o baronius_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v always_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 278._o hist_o council_n florent_fw-la sguropuli_fw-la sect._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 278._o in_o the_o council_n of_o florance_n hold_v under_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o be_v make_v by_o interest_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n a_o seem_a accord_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o each_o church_n shall_v retain_v its_o own_o custom_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v make_v their_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o western_a with_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o raban_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o nevertheless_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o what_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n exact_o to_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o fine_a what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o prelate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o long_a observation_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v add_v unto_o rabanus_n his_o work_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v not_o be_v on_o the_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o print_a copy_n with_o the_o manuscript_n chap._n iu._n wherein_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o innovation_n and_o change_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v always_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o christian_n except_v some_o few_o heretic_n which_o have_v change_v it_o other_o that_o have_v miserable_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o celebration_n and_o in_o fine_a other_o which_o have_v whole_o reject_v it_o though_o upon_o several_a motive_n and_o different_a principle_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v hint_v at_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v make_v against_o christian_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v examine_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o arm_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o xi_o century_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a to_o the_o end_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o from_o whence_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n employ_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v inflame_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n with_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o ancient_n
good_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v and_o do_v clear_o justify_v what_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o can_v find_v that_o there_o happen_v any_o other_o alteration_n until_o at_o last_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n use_v instead_o of_o it_o little_a host_n like_o wafer_n round_o and_o white_a and_o very_o thin_a and_o slender_a whereof_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v make_v great_a complaint_n 61._o apud_fw-la cassand_n in_o liâ—turg_n p._n 61._o not_o endure_v this_o great_a innovation_n the_o quantity_n say_v he_o of_o a_o handful_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o measure_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o which_o quantity_n be_v very_o just_o appoint_v unto_o those_o which_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o small_a measure_n than_o a_o handful_n and_o if_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o without_o order_n and_o measure_n these_o despicable_a little_a oblation_n seem_v no_o way_n unto_o i_o fit_a for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o reason_n cassander_n who_o have_v see_v the_o book_n and_o who_o relate_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o liturgy_n add_v this_o author_n otherwise_o pious_a prudent_a 62._o ibid._n p._n 62._o and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thereupon_o several_a other_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o suffer_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown-piece_n and_o a_o slight_a slender_a substance_n much_o different_a from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o contempt_n they_o call_v they_o slender_a wafer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o we_o call_v crown_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o imaginary_a shadowy_a lightness_n and_o affirm_v they_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n they_o be_v so_o thin_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v receive_v in_o all_o respect_n very_o great_a damage_n and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o sundry_a other_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a expression_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o recite_v but_o whatever_o this_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n can_v say_v or_o do_v he_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o wafer_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o also_o some_o other_o christian_n who_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v hold_v and_o retain_v it_o among_o they_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o she_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o yet_o thing_n rest_v not_o there_o for_o instead_o of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v by_o believer_n or_o at_o least_o flower_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v they_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v piece_n of_o money_n as_o honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o century_n do_v inform_v we_o his_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v 66._o honor._n augustodun_fw-la in_o gem_n anim_fw-la c._n 66._o it_o be_v say_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n receive_v flower_n from_o each_o house_n or_o family_n which_o be_v still_o practise_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o they_o make_v thereof_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o all_o those_o which_o offer_v flower_n assist_v at_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o reason_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o those_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n or_o every_o three_o sunday_n or_o on_o great_a festival_n day_n or_o three_o time_n a_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n seldom_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o loaf_n it_o be_v order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v offer_v piece_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o meal_n which_o be_v to_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o custom_n and_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o examine_v it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o because_o that_o the_o change_v happen_v in_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o many_o imagine_v for_o man_n be_v not_o usual_o incline_v unto_o the_o change_n of_o this_o nature_n without_o some_o weighty_a reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o have_v change_v the_o form_n the_o consistence_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v thereunto_o induce_v for_o some_o great_a design_n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o the_o motive_n there_o soon_o follow_v it_o such_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o communicant_n that_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v bread_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v they_o these_o wafer_n be_v very_o fit_a which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o or_o rather_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o figure_n of_o true_a bread_n and_o that_o never_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o what_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o belief_n be_v that_o this_o change_n happen_v not_o as_o they_o suppose_v until_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o berengar_n viz._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n but_o as_o these_o conjecture_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o so_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o chalice_n and_o patins_z after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v and_o consecrate_a they_o the_o church_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n have_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o second_o although_o in_o process_n of_o time_n she_o have_v add_v divers_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o therein_o at_o first_o but_o because_o the_o consecration_n contain_v several_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n of_o chalice_n and_o patins_z the_o language_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consecrate_v liturgy_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v in_o order_n to_o avoid_v obscurity_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o chalice_n as_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o general_o or_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o eat_v altogether_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o make_v their_o agapae_n and_o where_o they_o take_v these_o love-feast_n they_o also_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o all_o
greek_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o sign_v it_o and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n will_v make_v and_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o cardinal_n julian_n bid_v the_o protonotary_n write_v and_o as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o draw_v near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bid_v he_o speak_v touch_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n say_v 293._o id._n ibid._n c._n 8._o p._n 293._o what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o divine_a gift_n or_o oblation_n we_o believe_v also_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v those_o which_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v contribute_v thereunto_o as_o the_o husbandman_n by_o his_o labour_n contribute_v unto_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o historian_n say_v unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o speak_v so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n 294._o ibid._n p._n 293_o 294._o it_o be_v say_v the_o historian_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o nice_a to_o deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o great_a orator_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o although_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a and_o the_o latin_n demand_v this_o speech_n may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v absolute_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v return_v unto_o constantinople_n he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o talk_v that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n which_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o divine_a chrysostom_n have_v leave_v have_v receive_v it_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o latin_n be_v earnest_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o consent_n in_o writing_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o emperor_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v repeat_v these_o matter_n before_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o our_o man_n be_v also_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v come_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o their_o province_n which_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a unto_o our_o knowledge_n see_v here_o with_o what_o sincerity_n what_o advice_n liberty_n and_o concord_n thing_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v then_o after_o this_o manner_n thing_n pass_v at_o florence_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v good_a what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v we_o now_o to_o reassume_v our_o discourse_n say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n depend_v on_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o jar_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o unto_o word_n declare_v what_o be_v before_o befall_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o they_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tacit_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o father_n who_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o consecration_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n of_o necessity_n their_o thought_n must_v be_v interpret_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o common_a road_n and_o that_o so_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o allow_v against_o so_o constant_a and_o so_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o in_o these_o rencounter_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n common_n common_n if_o sometime_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v deceive_v rise_v up_o and_o thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n the_o rashness_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a great_a doctor_n be_v follow_v who_o agree_v together_o for_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o ibid._n ibid._n whatsoever_o a_o private_a person_n believe_v more_o than_o other_o or_o against_o other_o be_v he_o doctor_n bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o low_a opinion_n proper_a to_o himself_o hide_a and_o private_a and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v own_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o opinion_n common_o public_o and_o general_o receive_v arcudius_n a_o greek_a latinize_v do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o vincentius_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n 31._o l._n 3._o the_o concord_n c._n 31._o he_o say_v it_o seem_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o discord_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o those_o which_o seem_v obscure_a must_v be_v explain_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a join_v the_o lesser_a number_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o great_a number_n which_o word_n gore_n find_v much_o to_o his_o like_n 140._o in_o euchol_n p._n 140._o say_v that_o arcudius_n give_v a_o advice_n which_o indeed_o be_v short_a but_o very_o discreet_a and_o convenient_a but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o this_o observation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o pagan_n unto_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o many_o time_n these_o sort_n of_o comparison_n do_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o pagan_n call_v consecration_n a_o certain_a formulary_a whereby_o their_o priest_n cause_v the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o image_n and_o this_o formulary_a be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a precise_a and_o formal_a word_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o operate_v this_o presence_n in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o apology_n these_o image_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o our_o pan_n and_o kettle_n oct._n apol._n c._n 12._o minut._n in_o oct._n but_o they_o change_v their_o fate_n by_o consecration_n and_o minutius_n felix_n see_v it_o be_v melt_v forge_a wrought_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o god_n see_v it_o be_v polish_v build_v erect_v and_o be_v no_o god_n see_v here_o it_o be_v beautify_v consecrate_a invoke_a and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n when_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 95th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 96th_o edit_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 378_o ult_n edit_fw-la all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o devil_n that_o appear_v say_v
they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v ephes_n chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n the_o holy_a father_n rebuke_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o their_o sermon_n witness_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o minister_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n present_a to_o receive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o meal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n the_o lord_n supper_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a cor._n id._n hom._n 27._o in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n for_o our_o lord_n good_n be_v not_o for_o one_o servant_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o but_o for_o altogether_o in_o common_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a supper_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o yourself_o and_o to_o exclude_v and_o hinder_v other_o but_o make_v it_o common_a unto_o all_o we_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o these_o be_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o s._n jerom_n work_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n cor._n in_o c._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o because_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n alike_o but_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o censure_v those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invite_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o communion_n they_o moreover_o make_v rule_n and_o direction_n against_o this_o abuse_n it_o be_v whereunto_o tend_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 341._o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n 2._o council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o and_o do_v heart_n he_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o disorder_a liberty_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o viii_o canon_n have_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n those_o among_o the_o clergy_n who_o without_o lawful_a cause_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o people_n the_o nine_o make_v this_o decree_n apostol_n can._n 9_o apostol_n all_o the_o believer_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v but_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n according_o the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a ordain_v 11._o constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o man_n door_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_n at_o the_o woman_n door_n to_o hinder_v that_o none_o shall_v go_v out_o during_o the_o time_n of_o oblation_n which_o conduct_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o before_o the_o comunion_n the_o deacon_n cry_v all_o you_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n you_o which_o can_v pray_v ephes_n chrysostâ—_n hom._n 3._o in_o ephes_n that_o be_v with_o the_o believer_n go_v out_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o hinder_v believer_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v by_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o deceiver_n who_o forge_v some_o decretal_n in_o s._n clement_n name_n make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o 235._o pseudo_fw-la clem._n decret_a 2._o greg._n i._o l._n sacram_fw-la p._n 235._o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n s._n gregory_n make_v the_o same_o decree_n when_o he_o require_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o many_o oblation_n as_o need_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o first_o decretal_a which_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n anaclet_n command_n 1._o anaclet_n decret_n 1._o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v all_o those_o shall_v communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o deacon_n dâ—al_n greg._n i._o l._n 2._o dâ—al_n as_o gregory_n the_o first_o witness_v say_v aloud_o let_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o remain_v do_v communicate_v it_o be_v also_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o micrologue_n who_o author_n write_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 1084._o and_o of_o who_o this_o writer_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a fame_n a_o epithet_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o decease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 51._o micrologic_n 51._o none_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v and_o it_o be_v what_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v only_o for_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o communion_n but_o also_o for_o that_o of_o other_o and_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o before_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o approve_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o council_n and_o those_o which_o have_v write_v of_o divine_a office_n do_v not_o own_o any_o celebration_n to_o be_v lawful_a without_o there_o be_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n who_o officiate_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n extr._n walafr_n strab._n de_fw-fr beb._n eccles_n c._n 22._o extr._n that_o in_o a_o lawful_a mass_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n one_o that_o answer_v one_o that_o offer_v and_o one_o that_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n assemble_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 813._o make_v this_o decree_n we_o conceive_v that_o no_o priest_n can_v say_v mass_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o warn_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o himself_o which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a 7._o cap._n 7._o anno_fw-la 829._o a_o advertisement_n that_o theodulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n give_v his_o priest_n anno_fw-la 797._o 28._o cap._n 28._o and_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n unto_o his_o anno_fw-la 858._o the_o canonist_n gratian_n represent_v unto_o we_o this_o institution_n of_o pope_n soter_n in_o his_o decree_n soter_n grat._n de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 1._o c._n soter_n that_o no_o priest_n dare_v presume_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o person_n present_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o three_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v public_a and_o have_v for_o their_o object_n not_o one_o or_o two_o person_n only_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n who_o ought_v to_o communicate_v also_o all_o the_o liturgy_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v commented_a upon_o they_o give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o compose_v and_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o communicant_n without_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a which_o show_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o communion_n among_o believer_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 58._o council_n laodic_n c._n 58._o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v appoint_v in_o nature_n
their_o difference_n with_o origen_n be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a bread_n go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n origen_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a the_o other_o the_o negative_a but_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o some_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o our_o common_a food_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draft_n other_o think_v this_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n wherewith_o god_n accompany_v it_o after_o consecration_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o also_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o body_n by_o its_o proper_a nature_n without_o turn_v into_o excrement_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o conceive_v be_v incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o receive_v but_o very_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o all_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o bread_n say_v st._n austin_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consume_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n what_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v consume_v the_o holy_a colebration_n be_v end_v common_o there_o be_v no_o more_o allege_v but_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v in_o effect_n consume_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o lead_v he_o far_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n augustine_n death_n these_o consideration_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o footstep_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n hugh_n maynard_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o allege_v and_o whole_o transcribe_v a_o pontifical_a manuscript_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o roven_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v near_o to_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o probable_o of_o late_a time_n in_o this_o pontifical_a the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a thursday_n be_v represent_v and_o among_o many_o other_o observation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o bishop_n wash_v his_o hand_n 84._o in_o not._n menar_n in_o sacram._n greg._n p._n 84._o and_o the_o deacon_n go_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o uncover_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o oblation_n to_o break_v they_o that_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o whole_a one_o to_o keep_v until_o next_o day_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o that_o they_o communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o consume_v the_o same_o day_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o blood_n mention_v by_o the_o pontifical_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o christian_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v shed_v no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o say_v the_o protestant_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a blood_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sanctify_a wine_n which_o believer_n drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o fate_n of_o be_v consume_v no_o other_o explication_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a abovementioned_a which_o do_v not_o ill_a suit_n with_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o the_o ten_o century_n however_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v represent_v by_o historian_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o witness_n a_o abbot_n of_o a_o famous_a monastery_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o symbol_n what_o the_o pontifical_a have_v say_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o avow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o inanimate_a subject_n as_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v any_o operation_n upon_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o affirm_v this_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v 87._o theop._n alex._n pasch_fw-mi 1._o bibl._n pat._n t._n 3._o p._n 87._o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o mystical_a water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o which_o we_o break_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v thing_n inanimate_a be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o belief_n when_o compare_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o the_o one_o be_v round_o as_o to_o its_o form_n and_o insensible_a as_o to_o its_o power_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n and_o be_v all_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n to_o thus_o much_o also_o amount_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o theod._n dial_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n say_v theodoret_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o five_o place_n these_o same_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n mean_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n caesar_n chrysost_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v call_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v but_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v monsr_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o pag._n 12_o 13._o of_o the_o last_o edit_n pag._n 9_o do_v agree_v that_o until_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o change_v its_o nature_n after_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o confess_v for_o truth_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n unto_o caesarius_n as_o also_o the_o abbot_n faggot_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o monsr_n de_fw-fr marca_n son_n to_o that_o illustrious_a prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o monsr_n bigot_z who_o in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n find_v it_o in_o the_o library_n whence_o peter_n martyr_n of_o florence_n former_o procure_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o far_o contest_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o letter_n because_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a theodoret_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n 2._o theod._n dial_n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v not_o change_v and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o mystical_a symbol_n say_v he_o after_o consecration_n do_v not_o change_v their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n â—ueych_a gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n in_o christ_n nature_n ad_fw-la nestor_n &_o â—ueych_a in_o
their_o first_o shape_n and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n certain_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o you_o receive_v be_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o age_n 229._o ephraem_n anâ—tâ—och_n apud_fw-la phoc._n cod_n 229._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o which_o believer_n receive_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o outward_a substance_n and_o hold_v inseparable_o unto_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n he_o add_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n say_v that_o it_o preserve_v just_a as_o the_o eucharist_n do_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o baptism_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n say_v he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o be_v but_o one_o keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o sensible_a form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v water_n and_o lose_v not_o what_o it_o be_v make_v a_o council_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754_o declare_v 6._o council_n const_n in_o act._n nicaeâ—_n 2._o act._n 6._o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n a_o thing_n choose_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n walafridus_n straho_n ratran_n will_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o taborite_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o fifteen_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o passage_n where_o the_o author_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o belief_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o a_o easter_n sermon_n attribute_v unto_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o sermon_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v pasch_fw-mi cesar_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi that_o the_o invisible_a priest_n he_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n change_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o word_n the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n some_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o caesarius_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n against_o the_o many_o testimony_n above_o allege_a not_o be_v just_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o caesarius_n in_o dignity_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o surpass_v he_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n other_o in_o dignity_n at_o least_o as_o st._n ephraim_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o learning_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v nothing_o short_a of_o caesarius_n if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o examine_v and_o other_o in_o fine_a in_o learning_n as_o theodoret_n who_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v here_o to_o apply_v that_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n common_a vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la common_a already_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n if_o sometime_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o one_o person_n or_o of_o some_o few_o which_o be_v deceive_v rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n or_o at_o least_o of_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o more_o shall_v first_o be_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o second_o if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a great_a doctor_n that_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v follow_v for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o particular_a person_n above_o or_o against_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o be_v he_o saint_n doctor_z bishop_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n let_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o low_a peculiar_a and_o close_a thing_n private_a and_o particular_a to_o himself_o and_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o opinion_n common_o public_o and_o general_o receive_v this_o be_v what_o several_a may_v answer_v unto_o this_o difficulty_n and_o their_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v contemptible_a other_o think_v more_o kindness_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o caesarius_n in_o reconcile_a he_o with_o the_o rest_n rather_o than_o reject_v he_o for_o they_o conceive_v this_o act_n of_o humanity_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o author_n to_o give_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o clash_v with_o the_o opinion_n general_o receive_v which_o ought_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o thing_n that_o regard_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n without_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o belief_n which_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o they_o will_v reconcile_v caesarius_n with_o those_o other_o glorious_a witness_n abovementioned_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v say_v they_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v as_o caesarius_n do_v although_o they_o only_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n which_o befall_v the_o substance_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v make_v uxor_fw-la tertul._n count_v marc._n l._n 3._o &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la though_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o change_v itself_o for_o instance_n tertullian_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a substance_n instead_o of_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a quality_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v himself_o so_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o helen_n mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a 46._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o cap._n 46._o that_o she_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelical_a substance_n to_o signify_v that_o she_o have_v acquire_v angelical_a quality_n in_o respect_n whereof_o she_o may_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o angelical_a substance_n so_o st._n austin_n 1._o aug._n in_o psal_n 68_o hom._n 1._o by_o sin_n man_n fall_v from_o the_o substance_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v nevertheless_o man_n continue_v to_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o nature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o say_v so_o and_o st._n peter_n chrysologus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o resurrection_n 82._o chrysolog_fw-la hom._n 82._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n change_v substance_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o sacrament_n all_o christian_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o substance_n baptism_n tertull._n de_fw-fr baptism_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n a_o divine_a substance_n because_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n receive_v by_o consecration_n the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v say_v in_o some_o fort_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v derive_v its_o name_n from_o its_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n what_o then_o may_v hinder_v but_o caesarius_n may_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o substance_n because_o he_o make_v they_o pass_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o they_o consider_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o write_v about_o 50_o year_n before_o caesarius_n christ_n gelaf_fw-mi de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n that_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v as_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n because_o the_o consecration_n give_v they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n by_o reason_n whereof_o
in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v only_o a_o substance_n who_o quality_n seem_v but_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o they_o find_v nothing_o therein_o more_o harsh_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o ratran_n demetr_v bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o fang_n dom._n aug._n annot_fw-mi in_o job_n t._n 4_o ex_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 394._o prosper_n ad_fw-la demetr_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n change_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o st._n austin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o in_o fine_a st._n prosper_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o his_o body_n caesarius_n himself_o say_v they_o deserve_v that_o right_a and_o invite_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v to_o transport_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n leave_v we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o have_v always_o his_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o sight_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v honour_v what_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o because_o the_o redemption_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o continual_a progress_n the_o oblation_n also_o of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n unto_o that_o which_o befall_v man_n in_o baptism_n to_o show_v we_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o quality_n the_o man_n renew_v say_v he_o by_o the_o save_a mystery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eternal_a body_n after_o which_o he_o add_v let_v no_o body_n then_o doubt_v but_o the_o original_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v he_o perceive_v man_n by_o the_o art_n of_o heavenly_a mercy_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o caesarius_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fave_v nor_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v his_o word_n but_o in_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o as_o man_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o and_o moral_o so_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sacramental_o and_o virtual_o use_v also_o the_o word_n nature_n for_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n macarius_n use_v it_o ult_n macar_n hom._n 44._o greg._n nyss_n in_o cant._n hom._n 9_o id._n orat._n 1._o in_o christ_n resur_n id._n de_fw-fr virgin_n c._n ult_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_o faithful_a soul_n must_v be_v change_v from_o this_o vile_a nature_n unto_o a_o divine_a nature_n to_o intimate_v a_o divine_a quality_n gregory_n of_o nyss_n that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o again_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n i_o will_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o i_o can_v not_o find_v the_o homily_n of_o easter_n now_o in_o question_n among_o many_o homily_n of_o caesarius_n victor_n in_o mr._n colbets_n and_o st._n victor_n which_o i_o have_v late_o see_v in_o two_o library_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o author_n much_o young_a than_o caesarius_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o church_n fast_n be_v break_v 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o by_o participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v many_o do_v think_v say_v he_o that_o on_o station-day_n they_o stay_v there_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n without_o eat_v we_o shall_v not_o attend_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o station_n shall_v be_v break_v i_o can_v conceive_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o body_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v this_o strange_a fancy_n that_o the_o fast_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v those_o people_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o tertullian_n so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o indignity_n without_o sharp_o reprove_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o be_v too_o vehement_a not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v much_o less_o so_o than_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o people_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v so_o outrageous_o treat_v the_o glorify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o latin_n act_n very_o well_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o break_v the_o fast_a what_o we_o say_v of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o council_n give_v they_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o take_v it_o at_o evening_n when_o the_o station_n be_v end_v in_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v it_o you_o will_v save_v both_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v discover_v mark_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o our_o france_n in_o the_o vith_o century_n and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o which_o read_v this_o work_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n melain_n bishop_n of_o phemes_n and_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o anger_n be_v anno_fw-la 530._o 50._o in_o supplem_n council_n gallic_n p._n 49_o 50._o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o author_n the_o man_n of_o god_n st._n milan_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n albin_n and_o st._n victor_n launus_n and_o st._n marsus_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o basilisk_n of_o st._n marry_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n milan_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n celebrate_a mass_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o have_v end_v before_o they_o go_v away_o the_o bless_a priest_n give_v they_o in_o charity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o benediction_n but_o marsus_n prefer_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o day_n before_o his_o charity_n and_o neglect_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v let_v fall_v the_o portion_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o st._n milan_n into_o his_o bosom_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o have_v salute_v each_o other_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v their_o journey_n they_o have_v sâ—â—â—â—ce_o go_v ten_o
ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o id._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 12._o ibid._n serm_n 13._o no_o body_n can_v be_v his_o own_o image_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o oppose_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o image_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o ruffin_n translation_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n 36._o greg._n nazian_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we vel_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o p._n 729._o id._n orat_fw-la 13._o &_o 37._o id._n orat_fw-la 36._o as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustine_n 111th_o letter_n the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o for_o man_n be_v also_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o god_n according_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o image_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o original_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n consist_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o arch-type_n gregory_n of_o nyss_n brother_n unto_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n speak_v the_o same_o 5._o greg._n nâ—ss_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la &_o refur_n gaudent_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o in_o exod._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o theod_n in_o dan._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o claud._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la anim_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o image_n say_v he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v quite_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n gaudentius_n say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o image_n have_v the_o feature_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o claudian_a mammert_n priest_n of_o vienna_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v maximius_n scholar_n of_o the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o areopagite_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v symbol_n eccles_n maxim_n in_o c._n 3._o hieros_n eccles_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v some_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o forbear_v these_o kind_n of_o expreson_n as_o the_o deacon_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n patr._n synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o niceph._n de_fw-fr cherub_n c._n 6._o t._n 4._o bibl._n patr._n it_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a body_n itself_o and_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n how_o be_v it_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o any_o one_o can_v be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v the_o image_n because_o every_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o ratran_n dom._n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o the_o earnest_a and_o image_n be_v earnest_a and_o image_n of_o something_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v that_o all_o you_o have_v observe_v in_o travel_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n the_o register_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v they_o contain_v no_o other_o law_n and_o have_v you_o find_v no_o other_o maxim_n in_o its_o record_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a councillor_n who_o in_o the_o several_a age_n have_v have_v the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o have_v agree_v to_o speak_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consider_v this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n but_o as_o the_o image_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o soul_n only_o with_o empty_a and_o vain_a figure_n with_o image_n without_o efficacy_n and_o with_o sacrament_n without_o any_o virtue_n reader_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o abandon_v their_o belief_n unto_o scorn_n or_o calumny_n and_o that_o they_o very_o prudent_o prevent_v the_o reproach_n which_o will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v speak_v mean_o of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o who_o so_o value_v and_o commend_v and_o high_o praise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v 16_o rom._n â—_o 16_o and_o who_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o make_v st._n justin_n martyr_n write_v against_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n to_o say_v tryph._n just_a martyr_n contra_fw-la tryph._n we_o have_v not_o believe_v vain_a fable_n and_o word_n which_o can_v profit_v but_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v into_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o they_o something_o which_o command_v a_o respect_n and_o fear_v and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o shame_v those_o which_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n whereas_o those_o which_o exercise_n themselves_o therein_o find_v comfort_n and_o peace_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o these_o same_o father_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n 3._o tit._n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o wherein_o he_o assure_v that_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n such_o great_a high_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n and_o encomium_n call_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v to_o heaven_n the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o scatter_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o enlargement_n from_o slavery_n the_o break_v of_o bond_n the_o put_v on_o of_o incorruption_n grace_n salvation_n life_n the_o remedy_n the_o antidote_n that_o which_o lead_v to_o immortality_n the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n which_o can_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n to_o come_v and_o which_o bring_v salvation_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o several_a other_o eulogy_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o mean_a low_a or_o less_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v only_o upon_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o empty_a and_o bare_a sign_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o virtue_n without_o raise_v their_o contemplation_n any_o high_a alas_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o do_v they_o the_o injustice_n as_o to_o think_v so_o in_o short_a if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v image_n and_o figure_n they_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v empty_a figure_n which_o have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o virtue_n but_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o form_n that_o may_v be_v like_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n like_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o painter_n and_o carver_n shop_n they_o have_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o make_v they_o efficacious_a unto_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o that_o with_o holy_a disposition_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o mystical_a table_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n mean_v when_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v fid_fw-we epiph._n in_o pan_n exposit_n fid_fw-we that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o food_n or_o
nourishment_n which_o we_o there_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o quicken_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o quicken_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o enliven_a efficacy_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n what_o he_o add_v of_o baptism_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n alone_o which_o cleanse_v we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o water_n it_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o energy_n by_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o sanctification_n st._n gregory_n of_o nysse_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o explain_v himself_o full_a when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n greg._n nyss_n de_fw-fr b._n pt_n christ_n that_o be_v but_o common_a thing_n and_o of_o little_a worth_n before_o consecration_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v excellent_o after_o sanctification_n which_o be_v or_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o victor_n of_o antioch_n marc._n victor_n ms._n in_o c._n 14._o marc._n say_v that_o god_n have_v pity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n bestow_v or_o send_v upon_o the_o thing_n present_v or_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o enliven_a virtue_n and_o do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v this_o same_o power_n which_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caelosyrius_n call_v the_o virtue_n and_o benediction_n 6._o cyril_n alex._n ep._n ad_fw-la caeâ—â—â—_n t._n 6._o and_o the_o quicken_a grace_n it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o nine_o century_n permit_v we_o not_o here_o to_o insert_v his_o testimony_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v nat_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o t._n 4._o id._n the_o coem_n appel_n &_o the_o resurrect_a christ_n t._n 5._o theod._n dial._n 1_o gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grace_n mention_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v and_o theodoret_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n witness_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thing_n divine_a and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.6_o iâ—d_n hispal_n orig_n 1.6_o and_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n that_o thâ—s_v divine_a virtue_n operate_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n which_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o raban_n archbishop_n of_o mayans_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v all_o the_o great_a praise_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o same_o father_n have_v delight_v themselves_o in_o honour_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n they_o produce_v by_o the_o grace_n benediction_n and_o virtue_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n and_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o change_v and_o be_v transelemented_a into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o use_v other_o expression_n which_o in_o effect_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o the_o latin_n expound_v to_o their_o advantage_n and_o which_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o because_o these_o last_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n bread_n which_o be_v break_v that_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n bread_n which_o be_v inamate_fw-it that_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o substance_n remain_v and_o that_o pass_v as_o to_o its_o material_a part_n by_o the_o sordid_a way_n of_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a food_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o type_n the_o antitype_n the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n the_o image_n the_o resemblance_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o vain_a figure_n and_o empty_a and_o void_a sign_n without_o any_o effect_n and_o virtue_n but_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n replenish_v as_o may_v be_v say_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n pour_v out_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v accompany_v their_o lawful_a use_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o enliven_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o merit_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o this_o quicken_a and_o save_a virtue_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o remove_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n i_o say_v seem_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o intention_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o work_n light_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v safe_o conduct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o salvation_n those_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o read_v their_o work_n doubtless_o do_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o never_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a improper_a and_o equivocal_a expression_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o accident_n and_o likeness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v never_o find_v such_o caution_n or_o advertisement_n in_o their_o work_n nevertheless_o man_n have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o resist_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n though_o they_o call_v it_o so_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a nay_o it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v inform_v their_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n see_v here_o already_o say_v they_o a_o very_a considerable_a information_n and_o which_o will_v be_v more_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v
devil_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n interpret_n these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n cor._n apud_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o these_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n theodoret_n say_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n upon_o these_o word_n 3._o theod_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n t._n 3._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o communicate_v of_o devil_n in_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n it_o be_v also_o the_o language_n of_o primasius_n a_o african_a bishop_n patr._n primus_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o 1_o cor._n t._n 1_o bib._n patr._n who_o make_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o devil_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o you_o will_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n sedulius_n speak_v almost_o the_o same_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o result_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_a we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o theophilue_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o theoph._n ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o say_v that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v he_o who_o it_o will_v assure_v we_o cor_fw-la apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 11.1_o cor_fw-la that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o receive_v it_o with_o respect_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n pope_n gelasius_n testify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n anaceph_n aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n in_o anaceph_n therefore_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n to_o vivify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o influence_n of_o life_n mention_v by_o st._n cyril_n chap._n iu._n a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v full_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o image_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o sign_n accompany_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a body_n break_v for_o we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o receive_v great_a illustration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossisible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o admit_v the_o three_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eat_n of_o this_o same_o flesh_n by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a and_o the_o human_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a they_o shall_v deny_v these_o three_o position_n without_o reject_v this_o substantial_a conversion_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v exact_o what_o they_o herein_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conjecture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n notwithstanding_o what_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v reject_v they_o or_o be_v far_o from_o admit_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a conjecture_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o begin_v then_o our_o enquiry_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o consult_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o pedagogue_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o discourse_n he_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n either_o as_o the_o milk_n of_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o meat_n of_o firm_a grow_v man_n that_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n but_o always_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o mystical_a nourishment_n which_o require_v to_o be_v eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o swadling-cloth_n wherein_o he_o wrap_v they_o of_o the_o growth_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o food_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o particular_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n ibid._n clem._n alex._n paedag._n 1_o c_o 6._o id._n ibid._n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o illustrious_a allegory_n as_o by_o meat_n whereby_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n be_v nourish_v and_o get_v growth_n and_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o the_o milk_n fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o child_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o by_o the_o word_n do_v feed_v the_o new_a people_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v beget_v with_o bodily_a pang_n and_o wrap_v as_o young_a infant_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o pious_a and_o excellent_a exclamation_n o_o wonderful_a mystery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n it_o command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o carnal_a corruption_n as_o also_o the_o old_a nourishment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o receive_v he_o into_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v lay_v he_o up_o in_o we_o and_o lodge_v the_o saviour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o explain_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o mean_v
absent_a after_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o in_o spirit_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o see_v our_o thought_n try_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n i_o pass_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o silence_n 77._o in_o joan._n homil_n 71_o 74_o 77._o for_o although_o in_o several_a of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n he_o establish_v the_o absence_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o strong_a and_o clear_a term_n as_o other_o i_o will_v omit_v allege_v his_o testimony_n to_o go_v on_o unto_o st._n austin_n joan._n august_n de_fw-fr veâ—lâ—_n dom._n serm_n 60._o id._n tract_n 50._o in_o joan._n which_o leave_v we_o no_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n he_o indeed_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o corporal_o we_o shall_v always_o see_v his_o fleshly_a body_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v spiritual_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o say_v he_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o ineffable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n 78._o id._n in_o joan._n tract_n 78._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n than_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o conduct_v he_o in_o see_v not_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n beside_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n always_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n now_o she_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sce_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o forsake_v not_o those_o which_o he_o leave_v as_o man_n that_o he_o depart_v as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o manhood_n in_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o he_o stay_v as_o to_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v god_n 7._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 92._o id._n ib._n tract_n 102._o ibid._n tract_n 107._o id._n sâ—rm_n 120._o the_o divers_a c_o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n the_o same_o st._n austin_n again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o go_v and_o leave_v his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o recommend_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n those_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o fine_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v now_o above_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 916._o cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n 13.33_o p._n 747._o ib._n in_o c._n 16._o 16._o l._n 11._o &_o in_o c._n 17._o 12._o p._n 933_o 973._o id._n ib._n in_o c._n 16.6_o l._n 10._o p._n 916._o although_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o which_o love_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a corporal_o yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v but_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o have_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v beside_o all_o that_o 2._o i_o eo_fw-la 1._o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la c._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o absent_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n to_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o ib._n c._n 4._o until_o the_o time_n divine_o appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v and_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n dom._n id._n serm._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la sva_fw-la mâ—â—im_fw-la taurin_n hom._n 4._o the_o sepult_n dom._n and_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o present_a by_o his_o divinity_n in_o a_o more_o ineffable_a manner_n be_v depart_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o again_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v see_v but_o be_v present_a as_o to_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o entire_o every_o where_n st._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v he_o anyâ—more_o seek_v the_o saviour_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v touch_v or_o find_v he_o 10._o fulgent_n l._n z._n ad_fw-la trasim_n c._n 17._o id._n de_fw-fr baptis_n aethiop_n c._n 3._o id._n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o grat._n christâ—_n c._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n now_o we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n st._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o rusp_n in_o africa_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o immense_a substance_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o stay_v with_o his_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o body_n in_o his_o disciple_n sight_n but_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o upon_o earth_n ibid._n vigil_n tap_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la eutych_n c._n 6._o ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n a_o african_a bishop_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o two_o line_n after_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o because_o those_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o remove_v away_o from_o we_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n 14._o id._n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o work_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o that_o we_o look_v
for_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 17._o id._n contra_fw-la arr._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o again_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n he_o speak_v certain_o say_v he_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o his_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o space_n as_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n so_o neither_o go_v it_o to_o any_o place_n 9_o bed_n hemil._n 3._o aestiv_n de_fw-fr temp_n feria_fw-la 6._o pasâ—h_o id._n in_o joan._n cap._n 9_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a herein_o than_o other_o for_o he_o assure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o equal_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v id._n in_o marc._n c._n 13._o &_o hom._n 4._o the_o confess_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o every_o where_o present_a by_o his_o divity_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o his_o resurrection_n jubilit_fw-la id._n homil._n aestiv_o de_fw-fr temp_n dem._n jubilit_fw-la have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o never_o for_o sook_v as_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n continue_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o a_o little_a while_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o see_v i_o a_o little_a while_n after_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a cantate_fw-la id._n domin_n cantate_fw-la be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o tarry_v always_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o body_n but_o i_o must_v go_v into_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o again_o when_o i_o be_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n jucunditatis_fw-la id._n dom_fw-la vocem_fw-la jucunditatis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o such_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o see_v i_o now_o environ_v with_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n ibid._n id._n hom._n hyem_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n dom._n 3._o post_v epiphan_n id._n in_o festiv_n pentecostes_fw-la id._n ibid._n he_o himself_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o which_o love_v the_o world_n that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o have_v carry_v by_o his_o ascension_n unto_o the_o invisible_a thing_n the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v he_o say_v far_a we_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v believe_v can_v ourselves_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v now_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o those_o among_o we_o which_o confess_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o servitude_n we_o shall_v now_o draw_v near_o by_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o in_o st._n matth._n c._n 28._o in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o have_v for_o a_o comforter_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o though_o we_o can_v see_v bodily_a yet_o we_o have_v contain_v in_o the_o evangelist_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o same_o language_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ixth_o century_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n despose_v in_o the_o xiith_o century_n to_o learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o waâ—_n not_o then_o forget_v in_o our_o france_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o attend_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o other_o with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o both_o visible_a without_o ever_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o hold_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o whereby_o christ_n descend_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a descent_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o show_v as_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v that_o a_o body_n can_v descend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o be_v see_v 7._o phantom_n tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o for_o say_v he_o write_v against_o the_o ghost_n of_o martion_n when_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v see_v the_o eye_n perceive_v it_o it_o be_v do_v gradual_o and_o so_o it_o require_v to_o ask_v in_o what_o posture_n with_o what_o retinue_n be_v it_o with_o violence_n or_o moderate_o or_o also_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n it_o come_v down_o moreover_o who_o see_v it_o come_v down_o who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o who_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o say_v he_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v i_o declare_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o i_o can_v never_o adjust_a this_o declaration_n of_o tertullian_n with_o the_o invisible_a descent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v help_v i_o to_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o what_o the_o latin_n teach_v be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n descend_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o communion-table_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n i_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o accuse_v tertullian_n not_o only_o of_o negligence_n but_o also_o of_o stupidity_n to_o have_v speak_v so_o absolute_o and_o without_o except_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o i_o have_v otherwise_o a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n see_v tertullian_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o constant_o oppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o that_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o presence_n whereof_o they_o formal_o deny_v upon_o earth_n i_o can_v forbear_v say_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v own_v but_o one_o sole_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v one_o visible_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n in_o fine_a say_v they_o it_o be_v whereunto_o amount_v all_o the_o declaration_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v make_v and_o whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v these_o excellent_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n 46._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 50._o iâ—_n in_o ps_n 46._o he_o be_v go_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v return_v and_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o for_o he_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o heaven_n but_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o he_o take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n but_o as_o god_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o heart_n contemplate_v he_o ascend_v believe_v in_o he_o absent_a expect_v he_o as_o to_o come_v but_o feel_v he_o always_o present_a by_o his_o secret_a mercy_n from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v sundry_a doctrine_n that_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o corporal_a presence_n
beside_o what_o they_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o absence_n from_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o presence_n whereof_o they_o have_v constant_o oppose_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v formal_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o polutopie_n of_o his_o divine_a body_n i_o mean_v against_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 17._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o for_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v local_a absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n leave_v earth_n when_o it_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n 14._o aug._n fp._n 57_o &_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la ep._n id_fw-la de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 29._o id._n tract_n 31._o in_o joan._n vigil_n contr_n eutyck_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o heaven_n and_o whole_o upon_o earth_n at_o once_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o part_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o another_o place_n that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n 323._o bertram_n de_fw-fr nativ_n christ_n c._n 3._o t._n 1._o spicileg_n dacher_n p._n 323._o that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o dimension_n of_o his_o body_n because_o that_o which_o be_v local_a be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o it_o go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n when_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o 82._o just_a mart._n apolog._n 2._o p._n 82._o therefore_o st._n justin_n martyr_v prove_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o father_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v raise_v the_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v or_o retain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a which_o he_o foreknow_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v what_o the_o protestant_n say_v second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n invisible_o and_o without_o occupy_v any_o space_n if_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o proof_n in_o their_o write_n or_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o body_n in_o general_a and_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v bring_v some_o exception_n touch_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v too_o prudent_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o circumstance_n the_o silence_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o have_v do_v notable_a prejudice_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o have_v exact_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o body_n in_o general_a and_o in_o regard_v what_o they_o be_v natural_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v make_v no_o exception_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v then_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o without_o fill_v a_o space_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o dimension_n this_o be_v what_o i_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o we_o have_v remain_v touch_v this_o question_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o bound_n 3._o cyril_n alexan._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o t._n 6._o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n q._n 51._o t._n 4._o &_o alibi_fw-la fulgent_n deâ—_n de_fw-fr ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o nor_o limit_n nor_o figure_n and_o which_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o see_v can_v be_v a_o body_n that_o all_o body_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v take_v up_o space_n and_o place_n by_o its_o compass_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n put_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o it_o not_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n the_o protestant_n think_v it_o be_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o occasion_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o although_o they_o so_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o body_n yet_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o whole_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n invisible_o and_o without_o take_v up_o of_o any_o space_n and_o without_o that_o each_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n shall_v answer_v unto_o each_o part_n of_o the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v proportion_v unto_o its_o greatness_n and_o compass_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v they_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v therein_o want_v wisdom_n and_o conduct_n but_o they_o think_v this_o will_v be_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o great_a reputation_n they_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v render_v they_o useless_a in_o the_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n in_o the_o west_n because_o upon_o each_o point_n in_o dispute_n some_o of_o either_o side_n may_v tax_v they_o with_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o party_n it_o be_v much_o better_o say_v they_o to_o confess_v sincere_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o as_o body_n be_v wont_a to_o exist_v because_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n know_v by_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v another_o consequence_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v form_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v every_o day_n by_o pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o which_o the_o latin_n attribute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o divers_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v my_o design_n not_o permit_v it_o because_o i_o compose_v a_o historical_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o do_v endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o avoid_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n i_o will_v then_o only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v allow_v as_o true_a this_o three_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o depend_v of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v read_v their_o work_n i_o find_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n 3._o athenag_fw-mi legate_n pro_fw-la christ_n tertul._n contr_n hermog_n c._n 19_o just_a martyr_n sect_n 17.23.43.59_o p._n 44._o orig._n in_o exod._n hom_o 6._o hilar._n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr trin._n &_o in_o psal_n 138._o athanas_n contr_n aâ—riau_n orat_fw-la 3._o that_o what_o be_v make_v be_v not_o
it_o and_o in_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o will_v question_v it_o and_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stagger_v at_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o conduct_n he_o unto_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v into_o our_o member_n see_v here_o what_o he_o add_v to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o that_o be_v do_v jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o they_o not_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o be_v offend_v and_o forsake_v he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v human_a flesh_n the_o old_a law_n also_o have_v shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ancient_a dispensation_n but_o under_o the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctifi_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n regard_v the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o word_n do_v regard_v the_o soul_n in_o fine_a he_o give_v also_o this_o other_o instruction_n unto_o his_o neophyte_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v 2â—9_n id._n ibid._n p._n 2â—9_n be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o relish_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o wine_n although_o the_o taste_n think_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n already_o begin_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_n do_v both_o testify_v the_o same_o the_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o testimony_n the_o father_n have_v assert_v but_o because_o st._n cyril_n design_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o efficacious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 237._o id._n p._n 237._o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o worthy_o participate_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o presuppose_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a water_n 235._o id._n catech._n 3._o illum_fw-la p._n 16._o &_o mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o consider_v not_o this_o wash_v as_o of_o common_a water_n beware_v of_o think_v that_o it_o be_v common_a oil_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o liken_n the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n unto_o what_o befall_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n by_o benediction_n to_o the_o end_n his_o catechumeny_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n 235._o id._n mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a chrism_n be_v not_o bare_a oil_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v common_a after_o invocation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o complete_a this_o instruction_n 244._o id._n mystag_n 5._o p._n 244._o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o five_o catechism_n you_o hear_v a_o divine_a melody_n which_o to_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n sing_v these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v command_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n which_o change_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o taste_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n cyril_n end_v his_o course_n st._n gaudentius_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bressia_n in_o italy_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o kind_n of_o catechism_n for_o his_o neophytes_n 14._o gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o rat_n sacram_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 2._o p._n 14._o wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a passover_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o several_a lamb_n slay_v there_o be_v one_o slay_v for_o every_o house_n one_o alone_z not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o truth_n then_o whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n do_v nourish_v in_o or_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v he_o vivify_v and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o sanctify_v those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v also_o well_o express_v by_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n because_o when_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n offer_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o search_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o offer_v it_o again_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o real_a immolation_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o all_o do_v still_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o true_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o more_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o can_v die_v again_o they_o may_v then_o easy_o understand_v that_o st._n gandentius_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n st._n 72._o aug._n ep._n 23._o gaud._n serm._n 19_o p._n 72._o austin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o figure_n and_o gaudentius_n himself_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n beside_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v immolate_a who_o be_v consecrate_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o his_o sacrament_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v instill_v into_o these_o catechumenes_n two_o doctrine_n which_o will_v direct_o contradict_v christian_n piety_n one_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o 7.7_o cyril_n alex._n de_fw-fr trin._n dial_n 6._o p._n 558_o t._n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7.7_o for_o as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v what_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a the_o other_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v always_o holy_a for_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n again_o say_v 595._o id._n ibid._n p._n 595._o reason_n will_v absolute_o persuade_v we_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v have_v not_o ever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o our_o gaudentius_n declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o
eutychian_o can_v not_o have_v admit_v without_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o destroy_v what_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o to_o the_o end_n no_o scruple_n may_v rest_v hereupon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n let_v we_o hear_v this_o dialogue_n of_o theodoret_n with_o a_o eutychian_a heret_fw-la 4._o theod._n dial_n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o t._n 4._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o have_v begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v orthod_n i_o will_v answer_v heret_fw-la what_o do_v you_o call_v before_o the_o priestly_a invocation_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v orthod_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v open_o fear_v we_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o person_n not_o initiate_v heret_fw-la answer_v obscure_o orthod_n i_o call_v it_o a_o food_n make_v of_o certain_a grain_n heret_fw-la and_o how_o be_v the_o other_o symbol_n call_v orthod_n it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o design_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o liquor_n heret_fw-la but_o after_o consecration_n what_o call_v you_o they_o orthod_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heret_fw-la and_o do_v you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n orthod_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o heret_fw-la as_o then_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o priestly_a invocation_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o make_v another_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n after_o his_o ascension_n orthod_n you_o be_v take_v in_o your_o own_o net_n which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n in_o their_o first_o figure_n and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v now_o this_o image_n with_o its_o original_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o resemblance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o original_a the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v his_o first_o form_n his_o first_o figure_n and_o his_o first_o circumscription_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v adore_v it_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n heret_fw-la but_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n do_v change_v its_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o answer_v the_o sign_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o body_n orthod_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o symbol_n be_v not_o only_o call_v body_n but_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o so_o and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n itself_o we_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a body_n a_o quicken_a body_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ordinary_a person_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man._n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n to_o use_v tertullian_n expression_n have_v no_o need_n of_o explication_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o change_n arrive_v first_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o expression_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n although_o custom_n in_o speech_n be_v a_o very_a capricious_a master_n and_o exercise_v over_o the_o word_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o its_o tyrannical_a government_n a_o absolute_a authority_n reject_v or_o use_v they_o at_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o after_o its_o wild_a fancy_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a expression_n so_o confirm_v by_o long_a use_n and_o so_o particular_o adapt_v to_o signify_v certain_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v abolish_v without_o disturb_v the_o commerce_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o without_o forget_v by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o representation_n whereof_o they_o be_v design_v if_o this_o may_v befall_v in_o thing_n of_o civil_a society_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o exact_o retain_v certain_a term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v change_v without_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v set_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n for_o above_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o image_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o antitype_n the_o similitude_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o never_o be_v see_v in_o so_o considerable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n in_o that_o vast_a and_o spacious_a empire_n that_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o offer_v to_o question_v expression_n that_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v and_o moreover_o so_o constant_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o mount_n sinai_n a_o certain_a friar_n call_v anastatius_fw-la which_o rash_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o in_o this_o regard_n have_v be_v observe_v reject_v the_o term_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v common_o use_v until_o his_o time_n but_o not_o to_o confound_v this_o anastatius_fw-la with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o himself_o observe_v that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v tell_v 10._o annestat_fw-la sin_n in_o c._n 10._o that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eulogius_n there_o be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o augustal_n perfect_a which_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o severian_n heretic_n and_o who_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v contribute_v in_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o eulogius_n die_v by_o every_o body_n confession_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 608._o this_o be_v not_o tell_v unto_o anastatius_fw-la until_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eulogius_n let_v we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v about_o 20_o or_o 22_o year_n which_o be_v the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v anastatius_fw-la then_o can_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o year_n 630._o and_o he_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o anastatiuse_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n ibid._n see_v the_o last_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 608._o beside_o he_o write_v that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n touch_v some_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n after_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o then_o one_o isidor_n library_n keeper_n and_o true_o orthodox_n produce_v a_o copy_n a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o have_v not_o be_v adulterate_v which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o patriarch_n be_v orthodox_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eutychian_a he_o will_v not_o have_v tolerate_v a_o library_n keeper_n that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o belief_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o i_o be_v not_o
and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n in_o choose_v this_o type_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a effigy_n intend_v to_o shun_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_v this_o image_n this_o choose_a matter_n this_o substance_n of_o bread_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v its_o figure_n or_o image_n they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o body_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o body_n by_o institution_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o humane_a substance_n without_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o other_o a_o matter_n choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v humane_a feature_n that_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v that_o the_o other_o be_v render_v holy_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o a_o holiness_n proper_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o father_n which_o precede_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o also_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n in_o contemplation_n whereof_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v down_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n under_o heaven_n nor_o any_o other_o figure_n but_o that_o choose_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o little_a under_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n design_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o show_v clear_o unto_o man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o they_o thus_o conclude_v all_o their_o discourse_n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a image_n as_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v some_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v after_o sanctification_n to_o represent_v sincere_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o his_o union_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o council_n testify_v that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o make_v not_o his_o real_a body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v that_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o lineament_n of_o humane_a shape_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n a_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v unworthy_a the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n have_v be_v no_o long_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v religious_o adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n very_o far_o from_o fear_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o do_v argue_v from_o this_o testimony_n they_o live_v thirty_o two_o year_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 787._o the_o empress_n irene_n have_v a_o violent_a affection_n for_o image_n cause_v a_o second_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n whither_o she_o cause_v to_o come_v people_n to_o her_o own_o like_n as_o also_o that_o favour_a image_n insomuch_o as_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v her_o design_n she_o confer_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o one_o terrasius_n which_o be_v a_o lay_v person_n can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n in_o this_o council_n assemble_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empress_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v disannul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n against_o image_n and_o by_o the_o way_n they_o censure_v what_o the_o other_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n and_o not_o a_o image_n 758._o council_n nican_n 2._o act_n 6._o t._n 5._o conc_fw-fr p._n 5â—_n &_o 758._o see_v here_o their_o very_a term_n the_o oblation_n be_v pious_o call_v type_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n and_o image_n by_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n but_o after_o sanctification_n they_o be_v call_v true_o they_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o censure_v those_o of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n and_o to_o have_v instance_a for_o destroy_v of_o image_n the_o example_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o a_o image_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o these_o two_o council_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o i_o will_v say_v but_o little_a but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n 191._o sirmond_n t._n â—_o council_n gall._n p._n 191._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o father_n sirmond_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a and_o universal_a council_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o much_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o their_o act_n trasmit_v unto_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v injustice_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o these_o prelate_n do_v assure_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v present_a in_o their_o assembly_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n whereas_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v 597._o conc._n nican_n 2._o act_n 3._o p._n 594_o 595_o 596_o 597._o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n do_v send_v any_o deputy_n thither_o but_o five_o or_o six_o hermit_n of_o palestine_n ignorant_a and_o unexperienced_a person_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n terrasius_n do_v depute_v two_o of_o their_o own_o number_n john_n and_o thomas_n to_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n i_o find_v no_o mark_n or_o mention_n the_o piece_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v the_o same_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o father_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v do_v not_o licentious_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o party_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n where_o they_o take_v liberty_n miserable_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o draw_v inference_n in_o favour_n of_o image_n worship_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n especial_o in_o all_o the_o four_o session_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v recourse_n to_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a piece_n as_o those_o of_o nice_a 622._o act._n 2._o p._n 555._o act._n 4._o p._n 622._o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o free_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n although_o this_o ridiculous_a piece_n have_v be_v but_o new_o invent_v 649._o ibid._n 642._o ibid._n 649._o no_o question_n but_o by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a history_n of_o a_o friar_n
jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o sole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o have_v say_v whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n â—1_n id._n ibid._n in_o cap._n â—1_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o three_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o body_n and_o afterward_o although_o this_o bread_n be_v bring_v from_o several_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o several_a priest_n nevertheless_o the_o divinity_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n fill_v it_o also_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o sole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o 441._o â—d_a in_o canone_o idiss_fw-la â—_o t._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 441._o do_v make_v this_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o so_o also_o although_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a in_o sundry_a place_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a day_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o several_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o one_o sole_a body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o verity_n this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v say_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o intention_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n join_v the_o bread_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o necessity_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o it_o subsist_v still_o after_o consecration_n because_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v join_v unto_o another_o thing_n the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o two_o different_a subject_n presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o affirm_v it_o no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o the_o church_n he_o than_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v both_o so_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o fine_a see_v here_o how_o he_o argue_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o animate_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o then_o three_o body_n but_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o act_n in_o he_o so_o that_o because_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v also_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o that_o though_o consider_v they_o several_o they_o be_v three_o different_a body_n yet_o to_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o numerical_a identity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n they_o become_v one_o sole_a body_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o remy_n which_o though_o not_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n therefore_o we_o will_v let_v he_o stand_v alone_o to_o receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o other_o which_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v rabanus_n very_o illustrious_a for_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n historian_n vie_v with_o each_o other_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o unto_o who_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v he_o be_v first_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n than_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o mayance_n this_o illustrious_a prelate_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a disciple_n of_o the_o great_a alcuin_n tutor_n unto_o charlemagne_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n set_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o argue_v and_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o doctrine_n that_o appear_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n which_o the_o anonimous_a author_n and_o favourer_n of_o paschas_fw-la have_v make_v we_o say_v that_o rabanus_n dispute_v against_o he_o at_o large_a supra_fw-la author_n anonym_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o paschas_fw-la we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n see_v rabanus_n himself_o have_v transmit_v the_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o in_o his_o penitential_a which_o peter_n stuart_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o ingolstat_n have_v publish_v he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n eucharist_n raban_n maur._n in_o penitent_a c._n 33_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o error_n we_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o have_v signify_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o can_v then_o be_v doubt_v but_o rabanus_n write_v direct_o against_o paschas_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o which_o he_o oppose_v as_o erroneous_a be_v just_a that_o of_o paschas_fw-la as_o we_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o letter_n be_v lose_v either_o through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o have_v live_v since_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v know_v that_o he_o write_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o paschas_fw-la as_o unhe_v plain_o testify_v by_o several_a of_o his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o these_o divine_a symbol_n be_v receive_v by_o communicant_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v as_o their_o other_o ordinary_a food_n do_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o nature_n discharge_v itself_o supra_fw-la author_n anonym_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o anonymous_n author_n already_o cite_v several_a time_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o this_o accident_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o amalarius_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o manuscript_n at_o oxford_n malmesbur_fw-la guillelm_n malmesbur_fw-la in_o all-soul_n college_n i_o give_v you_o notice_n say_v he_o that_o among_o those_o which_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o that_o you_o be_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v call_v rabanus_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a to_o nourishment_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o malady_n or_o age_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draft_n or_o to_o death_n itself_o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 62._o tho._n walden_v t._n 1._o doctrine_n in_o praesat_fw-la &_o t._n 2._o c._n 19.52_o &_o 62._o thomas_n waldensis_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o write_n where_o he_o reproach_v wicliff_n that_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v and_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v with_o rabanus_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o draft_n and_o he_o instance_v the_o
exterminate_v like_o so_o many_o witch_n and_o sodomite_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o the_o better_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n franc._n carolus_n molilinae_n in_o monarch_n franc._n send_v thither_o one_o of_o his_o master_n of_o request_n call_v fumee_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n a_o jacobin_n call_v parvy_n who_o be_v his_o confessor_n they_o visit_v the_o parish_n and_o temple_n of_o those_o people_n where_o they_o find_v neither_o image_n nor_o ornament_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o mass_n nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v strict_o examine_v and_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o these_o albigensis_n they_o find_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o make_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o those_o of_o merindol_n and_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o report_n of_o fumee_n and_o parvy_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o these_o waldensis_n be_v the_o best_a and_o honest_a people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o enemy_n from_o undertake_v again_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o several_a crime_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o unto_o who_o they_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o to_o justify_v their_o innocency_n therein_o they_o explain_v themselves_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o present_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pass_v from_o proven_n into_o piedmont_n claude_n de_fw-fr cecil_n 61._o advers._fw-la error_n &_o sectam_fw-la valdens_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 20_o 61._o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v already_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o waldensis_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_o within_o his_o diocese_n upward_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o he_o write_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v there_o until_o his_o time_n preach_v public_o and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n against_o their_o adversary_n this_o prelate_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o write_v against_o they_o he_o undertake_v a_o difficult_a task_n see_v that_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v employ_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a against_o they_o without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o profession_n and_o belief_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ill_a conduct_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o people_n separation_n he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v by_o protestant_n 56_o ibid._n fol._n 55_o 56_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v positive_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o most_o know_v among_o they_o say_v of_o this_o article_n see_v they_o be_v thing_n so_o high_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v they_o blame_v moreover_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v against_o these_o waldensis_n trouble_v themselves_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o same_o prelate_n render_v they_o this_o testimony_n 9_o ibid._n fol._n 9_o except_v only_o say_v he_o what_o they_o teach_v against_o our_o belief_n and_o our_o religion_n they_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o innocent_a life_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v 4._o ibid_fw-la fol._n 4._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o ibid._n fol._n 10._o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o themselves_o say_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o but_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o bishop_n 6._o apud_fw-la thuan._n hist_o lib._n 6._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thoul_n mention_n some_o other_o which_o be_v no_o less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o proven_n in_o francis_n the_o first_o his_o time_n mention_n they_o as_o people_n which_o be_v very_o constant_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o pay_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o live_v the_o tribute_n and_o sum_n due_a not_o fail_v in_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n second_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o william_n du_fw-fr bellay_n lord_n of_o laugay_n who_o in_o the_o relation_n he_o make_v of_o they_o unto_o francis_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n these_o waldensis_n which_o say_v he_o have_v be_v in_o proven_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n he_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o some_o point_n touch_v religion_n and_o which_o be_v common_a with_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n as_o not_o kneel_v unto_o image_n of_o not_o offer_v they_o candle_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n unto_o who_o they_o send_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n 6._o apud_fw-la thuan._n hist_o l._n 6._o declare_v free_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n beside_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o thing_n forge_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a and_o mere_a foolery_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thoul_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n who_o mention_n some_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o same_o which_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o other_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v from_o these_o waldensis_n be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n those_o which_o in_o the_o alps_o whether_o in_o france_n or_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n at_o cabrier_n and_o at_o merrindoll_n in_o provens_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o speak_v nor_o of_o extend_v any_o far_o this_o history_n because_o that_o luther_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o germany_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o switzerland_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o farrel_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o afterward_o several_a other_o in_o other_o place_n which_o have_v all_o oppose_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o all_o about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o west_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mallabar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n 142._o missa_fw-la christian_n apud_fw-la indos_n t._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 142._o where_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n list_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n express_v the_o sacramental_a word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o make_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a proposition_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v confess_v for_o she_o say_v 1628._o 1_o literae_fw-la aetheop_n jesuit_n alphon._n ann_n 1626._o edit_n roman_n a_o 1628._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o the_o armenian_n if_o we_o believe_v guy_n of_o perpignan_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n they_o do_v deny_v transubstantiation_n 30._o 2_o uterque_fw-la apud_fw-la vald._n t._n 2._o c._n 30._o they_o teach_v
all_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v and_o the_o many_o dispute_n and_o contest_v which_o have_v frequent_o happen_v in_o europe_n from_o paschas_fw-la until_o berengarius_fw-la and_o from_o berengarius_fw-la until_o the_o great_a separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o method_n propose_v by_o we_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v this_o three_o part_n in_o examine_v the_o worship_n i_o mean_v to_o consider_v the_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a either_o towards_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o great_a question_n of_o latrie_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v of_o those_o which_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n which_o abound_v with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n content_v themselves_o in_o celebrate_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o indifferency_n and_o mere_o for_o fashion_v sake_n and_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o their_o use_n and_o employment_n and_o that_o they_o omit_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n both_o for_o celebrate_v and_o for_o worthy_o partake_v thereof_o in_o fine_a the_o abode_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o the_o inspection_n which_o for_o some_o year_n i_o make_v into_o the_o record_n and_o register_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n have_v inform_v i_o that_o this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o communicate_v without_o great_a preparation_n devotion_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n make_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v the_o model_n of_o their_o celebration_n whereunto_o nevertheless_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o add_v several_a ceremony_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v at_o first_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o same_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o important_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v also_o consider_v the_o commemoration_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o proof_n and_o examination_n which_o this_o latter_a require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o celebrate_v and_o for_o conimunicate_v have_v therefore_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o two_o first_o head_n we_o be_v indispensible_o oblige_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o point_n thereby_o to_o finish_v and_o complete_a this_o history_n and_o because_o the_o celebration_n precede_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v go_v before_o they_o of_o the_o communicant_a we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o preparation_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o precede_v the_o celebration_n when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o eucharist_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o by_o any_o ceremony_n they_o only_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o that_o have_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n over_o this_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o only_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o his_o father_n to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o sacrament_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o institute_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n save_v and_o efficacious_a unto_o his_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n which_o of_o itself_o show_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o evangelist_n nor_o st._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o preparation_n accompany_v with_o many_o external_a ceremony_n our_o saviour_n design_v to_o institute_v this_o mystery_n with_o much_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a according_a unto_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o score_n year_n after_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o st._n justin_n martyr_n 2._o st._n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o who_o give_v a_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n prescribe_v no_o other_o preparation_n unto_o we_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v end_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o when_o prayer_n be_v finish_v the_o believer_n have_v salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n over_o which_o thing_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v answer_v amen_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o communicant_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v more_o simple_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n justin_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o preparation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v content_a to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o thereunto_o in_o private_a by_o ardent_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o celebrate_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n with_o the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n befit_v so_o illustrious_a a_o monument_n of_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n but_o this_o great_a simplicity_n be_v not_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o think_v god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o that_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n will_v advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o think_v god_n be_v like_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o because_o we_o natural_o love_v outward_a pomp_n and_o be_v exceed_o incline_v unto_o pageantry_n we_o fond_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o service_n which_o we_o address_v unto_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a for_o be_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o a_o great_a many_o ceremony_n and_o attend_v with_o many_o mystical_a action_n into_o which_o deep_a search_n must_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o because_o we_o here_o only_o inquire_v into_o those_o which_o celebrate_v and_o of_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v for_o this_o holy_a action_n we_o must_v to_o prosecute_v our_o design_n consider_v what_o be_v happen_v in_o this_o preparation_n since_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o constitution_n which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o after_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o catechumeny_n the_o energumeny_n and_o the_o penitent_n for_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o after_o have_v dismiss_v all_o those_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o deacon_n do_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o constit_fw-la
come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v also_o holy_a have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a therefore_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v in_o few_o word_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 407._o 1_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 2_o bibl._n pat._n grec_n well_fw-mi lat._n p._n 407._o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o purity_n according_a unto_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o 2_o ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n christ_n 3_o de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n anaceph_n 4_o in_o anaceph_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n that_o quicken_v we_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v testify_v moreover_o the_o sacrament_n effect_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o a_o good_a medicine_n do_v operate_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contemplate_v it_o under_o this_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v that_o communicant_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o use_n as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o divine_a medicine_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v when_o we_o intend_v to_o purge_v our_o body_n for_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v physic_n we_o live_v the_o day_n before_o within_o some_o bound_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o surcharge_n the_o stomach_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o peccant_a humour_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o save_a remedy_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o show_n and_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a malady_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o oppress_v this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o thought_n of_o hillary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v cor._n apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 18._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o respect_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n one_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v with_o st._n 27._o hom._n 27._o macarius_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o delight_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n and_o residence_n he_o may_v spread_v abroad_o his_o grace_n his_o blessing_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v incessant_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o life_n their_o joy_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o fine_a the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o symbol_n of_o unity_n a_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o desire_v that_o believer_n shall_v maintain_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o unto_o each_o other_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o of_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v oblation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o warn_v believer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o to_o give_v each_o other_o the_o holy_a kiss_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 5._o mystag_n 5._o the_o deacon_n cry_v say_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n embrace_v and_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o then_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kiss_n as_o common_a friend_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a place_n this_o kiss_n do_v unite_v soul_n and_o make_v they_o hope_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o injury_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o you_o there_o remember_v that_o your_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o you_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o kiss_v then_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kiss_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o believe_v this_o union_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o as_o they_o think_v one_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o soever_o other_o way_n one_o be_v addict_v unto_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n after_o have_v exalt_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n which_o unit_v soul_n reconcile_v spirit_n and_o make_v we_o all_o to_o become_v one_o body_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n strict_o to_o unite_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o assurance_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o he_o add_v although_o we_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 465._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we iud_fw-la t._n 5._o p._n 465._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o believer_n give_v each_o other_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n in_o some_o it_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o in_o other_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o before_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o very_a great_a while_n in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n it_o insensible_o vanish_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o mutual_a kiss_n that_o which_o they_o call_v kiss_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a silver_n plate_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o each_o person_n to_o kiss_v a_o custom_n not_o very_o ancient_a see_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xv._o century_n 81._o lect._n 81._o for_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o some_o of_o his_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n whether_o this_o kiss_n be_v give_v indifferent_o among_o man_n and_o woman_n 32._o lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o in_o the_o rational_a of_o durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mende_n extr_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o extr_n who_o live_v